shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith._n the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o by_o tradition_n hand_n it_o down_o as_o he_o himself_o there_o do_v by_o give_v we_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n teach_v nothing_o as_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o do_v the_o mean_a christian_n believe_v less_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o inference_n which_o plain_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o r._n article_n can_v be_v then_o esteem_v article_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o in_o that_o of_o polycarp_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sufficient_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o in_o irenaeus_n when_o purposely_o lay_v down_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n unanimous_o do_v consent_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o inference_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o collect_v that_o have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o least_o equal_a care_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o posterity_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n to_o posterity_n than_o report_n and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o themselves_o write_v than_o that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o write_v and_o what_o only_o come_v down_o by_o hearsay_n from_o they_o sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o know_v of_o these_o supernumerary_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o st._n ignatius_n will_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v think_v that_o very_o fit_a which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a that_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n may_v not_o lose_v their_o credit_n by_o be_v long_o unwritten_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o origen_n 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n quick_o vanish_v as_o have_v no_o certainty_n they_o therefore_o have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o half_a witted_a papias_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o hearsays_a from_o they_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o preserve_v we_o nothing_o but_o 38._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o idle_a fable_n which_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v to_o he_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v write_v book_n to_o secure_v the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o future_a cheat_n that_o such_o bold_a and_o half_o witted_a man_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o false_a pretension_n to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o tradition_n even_o eutropius_n the_o heathen_a 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o can_v argue_v against_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v foolish_a to_o conceive_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o declare_v this_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v descend_v to_o posterity_n as_o have_v they_o only_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o write_v they_o must_v have_v do_v and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v against_o these_o latter_a marcionite_n that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o know_v that_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o by_o hand_v of_o they_o down_o in_o writing_n will_v have_v take_v care_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v formal_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o inspire_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v not_o in_o those_o writing_n express_v other_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o false_a pretender_n to_o these_o tradition_n apostolical_a declare_v define_v and_o make_v know_v to_o future_a age_n that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o teach_v to_o future_a generation_n when_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o when_o their_o doctriens_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturia_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o or_o so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o these_o heretic_n plead_v for_o their_o doctrine_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelâsse_fw-la 25._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandâsse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o few_o b._n hieron_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 19_o fol._n 40._o b._n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sapientum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
lay_v this_o only_a in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o country_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o gospel_n do_v with_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n contain_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o lucas_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la condidit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n neglect_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o that_o st._n luke_n neglect_v not_o to_o write_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o thence_o infer_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o paul_n or_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n luke_n four_o st._n john_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v importune_v by_o all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o by_o the_o embassy_n of_o many_o other_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o great_a care_n in_o compose_v it_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o 51._o 6._o theoph._n proem_n in_o joh._n say_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v pretermit_v who_o write_v before_o he_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o martyrology_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n add_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1403._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 254._o p._n 1403._o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a passion_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o digest_v they_o in_o order_n and_o add_v his_o own_o to_o they_o here_o then_o from_o this_o tradion_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v first_o first_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o suppose_v and_o look_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a unto_o posterity_n to_o keep_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o what_o they_o hear_v shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o not_o write_v quick_o vanish_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o posterity_n they_o must_v have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v their_o convert_v to_o commit_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o write_v to_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v 15._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o romish_a phrase_n with_o the_o infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o all_o earnestness_n st._n mark_v to_o give_v they_o a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n in_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o why_o be_v peter_n so_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o write_a word_n before_o it_o second_o hence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n think_v fit_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o posterity_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v irenaeus_n they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n they_o say_v st._n austin_n write_v what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head._n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v choose_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o penman_n the_o apostle_n be_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n three_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v write_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n or_o system_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o do_v retain_v can_v not_o want_v faith_n even_o when_o he_o want_v teacher_n all_o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o 2._o 4_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o that_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o creed_n system_n or_o form_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n 1._o luk._n i._n 4._o heb._n v._n 12._o heb._n vi_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o their_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o christian_n grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n 6._o rom._n xij_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n 13._o 1_o tim._n iij._n 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 14._o verse_n 14._o or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a depositum_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o 2._o 2_o tim._n ij_o 2._o and_o which_o also_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o jud._n iij._n philip._n i_o 27._o the_o faith_n once_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o 2._o 2._o 5_o that_o this_o creed_n system_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
anathematise_v st._n austin_n pope_n innocent_a pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o whole_a century_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o century_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n mention_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o four_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o any_o age_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n life_n must_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v for_o six_o century_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o three_o last_o age_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v tradition_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v then_o general_o reject_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n five_o hence_o mr._n m._n may_v learn_v that_o his_o proof_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tradition_n be_v not_o very_o weighty_a and_o convince_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n must_v be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o change_v only_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v for_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n let_v we_o take_v two_o tradition_n 401._o p._n 401._o the_o one_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o the_o other_o indeed_o condemn_v by_o you_o but_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o former_a be_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o testimony_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o first_o tradition_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n of_o these_o two_o i_o discourse_v thus_o both_o these_o point_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o divine_a verity_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n come_v most_o unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n hence_o conformable_o to_o this_o tradition_n 402._o p._n 402._o every_o where_o christian_n baptize_v their_o little_a child_n every_o where_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o frequent_a practice_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v once_o baptize_v they_o frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n well_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o child_n or_o rather_o whether_o that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v some_o humane_a invention_n 4._o soss_n 21._o can._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n with_o a_o anathema_n can_v defend_v itself_o from_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o any_o scripture_n question_v of_o be_v true_a scripture_n 403._o p._n 403._o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_n whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o any_o ancient_a catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a among_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v note_v in_o they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o pelagius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v necessary_o do_v this_o by_o the_o tradition_n 404._o p._n 404._o as_o he_o fuppose_v apostolical_a receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n he_o hold_v therefore_o such_o communion_n of_o infant_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o stand_v upon_o which_o indeed_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o liturgy_n or_o service_n book_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n though_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v almost_o daily_o say_v 405._o p._n 405._o st._n cyprian_a mention_n it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n in_o both_o these_o point_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o communicate_v as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o no_o time_n can_v be_v name_v in_o which_o those_o custom_n begin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o who_o can_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n among_o those_o great_a reverencer_n of_o tradition_n draw_v all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n 406._o p._n 406._o to_o follow_v custom_n as_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o vent_v be_v evident_o by_o every_o man_n not_o only_o know_v but_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v new_o hatch_v novelty_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o man_n who_o broach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o put_v down_o any_o such_o heretic_n but_o one_o of_o they_o put_v down_o pelagius_n for_o one_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o custom_n go_v downward_o until_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v come_v down_o with_o such_o a_o full_a stream_n that_o it_o draw_v all_o country_n in_o many_o age_n with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o every_o where_o but_o among_o a_o few_o late_o bear_v romanist_n the_o pontifical_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n the_o liturgy_n eastern_a and_o western_a all_o the_o ritualist_n all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 407._o p._n 407._o and_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o country_n which_o abound_v not_o with_o such_o monument_n and_o such_o record_n the_o very_o strong_a proof_n of_o assure_a antiquity_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a that_o tradition_n shine_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n from_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sure_a relater_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v communicate_v infant_n whence_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v manifest_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o a_o point_n so_o universal_o current_a they_o may_v bear_v witness_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v due_a approbation_n to_o the_o true_a 33._o p._n 196._o l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 33._o six_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o failly_fw-fr mr._n m._n cit_v st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hold_v it_o so_o manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o come_v who_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l_o 1._o
c._n 30._o l._n 3._o the_o origin_n an._n c._n 11._o ep._n 126._o de_fw-fr orig_n an._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 13._o congerit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturrrum_fw-la l._n 1._o contr_n petit._n c._n 27._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o from_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o damn_v without_o it_o how_o often_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o annlogy_n it_o bear_v to_o circumcision_n and_o bring_v congeriem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o think_v he_o shall_v express_o teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o mr._n m._n 33._o c._n 32_o 33._o here_o wretched_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v inspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n 24._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la inquire_v after_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v what_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v avail_v they_o 23._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o exit_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la from_o the_o circumcision_n use_v under_o the_o old_a law._n in_o the_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n m._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o this_o tradition_n in_o their_o write_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o john_n vj._n 53_o 54_o 56._o in_o a_o sense_n which_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v second_o second_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o current_a interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o century_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 216._o apol._n 2._o p._n 36._o d._n adu._n haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 216._o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v false_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jurare_fw-la praecepit_fw-la but_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n compare_v the_o christian_a law_n with_o those_o of_o plato_n say_v 596._o strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 596._o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v swear_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o avoid_v say_v he_o a_o oath_n in_o traffic_n 255._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 255._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o basilides_n 5._o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o swear_v he_o confident_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n observe_v b._n tract_n 25._o in_o matth._n f._n 47._o b._n that_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o swear_v matth._n twenty-three_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o alioquin_fw-la manifest_a superius_fw-la vetuit_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurare_fw-la he_o have_v before_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o again_o i_o think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o adjure_v another_o for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n a._n hom._n 35._o in_o matth._n f._n 82._o a._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o adjure_v not_o at_o all_o be_v alike_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la jurare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la adjurare_fw-la alterum_fw-la licet_fw-la for_o if_o by_o christ_n evangelical_n precept_n we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v a_o oath_n on_o other_o 11._o de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 11._o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o perjury_n say_v tertullian_n quando_fw-la ne_fw-la jurare_fw-la quidem_fw-la liceat_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o among_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n collect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o quirinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v this_o non_fw-la jurandum_fw-la that_o christian_n must_v not_o swear_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o matth._n v._n 34._o and_o to_o encourage_v christian_n against_o death_n he_o tell_v they_o 157._o de_fw-fr mortal_a ed_n ox._n p._n 157._o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o deliverance_n from_o many_o evil_n they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o compeller_n be_v jurare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la thou_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n teach_v 744._o epit._n cap._n 6._o p._n 744._o that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o swear_v false_o lest_o he_o seem_v to_o deride_v god_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la jurabit_fw-la quidem_fw-la nor_o will_v he_o swear_v at_o all_o eusebius_n 12._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 23._o praep._n evang._n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n 12._o compare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n say_v moses_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v false_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o st._n basil_n on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n 133._o in_o ps_n 14._o tom._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133._o and_o deceive_v he_o not_o observe_v that_o here_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v entire_o forbid_v here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v he_o not_o there_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n he_o declare_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 383._o tom_n 2._o p._n 383._o and_o much_o more_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v evil._n in_o his_o ascetick_n he_o instruct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 97._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 63._o p._n 97._o nor_o to_o put_v his_o money_n out_o to_o usury_n and_o speak_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o a_o oath_n content_v himself_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n epiphanius_n express_o say_v 44._o haer._n 19_o ossen_n ossen_n 6._o p._n 44._o that_o our_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o oath_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o christianity_n require_v we_o 78._o haer._n 59_o catarrh_n catarrh_n 7._o p._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
not_o their_o priest_n well_o pay_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n do_v they_o not_o get_v well_o by_o the_o shrine_n the_o image_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v and_o show_v to_o other_o and_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o man_n of_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a mind_n must_v not_o such_o person_n strong_o be_v incline_v to_o broach_v abet_v and_o to_o promote_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v his_o god_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o confession_n to_o he_o and_o of_o entire_a obedience_n due_a to_o their_o injunction_n plain_o tend_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a reverence_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o absolution_n to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v only_o attrite_a tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v entire_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o create_v as_o great_a a_o awe_n within_o they_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o either_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v last_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n give_v they_o full_a opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o authentical_a tradition_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n will_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n and_o must_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o blind_o follow_v their_o direction_n as_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a writ_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n from_o their_o perusal_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o covetous_a desire_n and_o who_o affect_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o from_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v to_o the_o sixteen_o in_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n confirm_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o generality_n or_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o their_o church_n guide_n be_v man_n strong_o addict_v to_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o broach_v maintain_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o their_o avarice_n whether_o such_o change_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n imag_n carol._n magn._n praefat._n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imag_n when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n meet_v see_v the_o priest_n than_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la begin_v to_o vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v then_o they_o bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n diac._n paulus_n diac._n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n germ._n luitpert_n arch._n mogunt_n epist_n ad_fw-la ludou._n regem_fw-la germ._n sound_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o prefer_v humane_a to_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n when_o as_o baronius_n complain_v 8._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 912._o art._n 8._o the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v lust_n arm_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o when_o christ_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o which_o seem_v worse_o all_o snort_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n to_o awaken_v their_o sleepy_a lord_n with_o their_o cry_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n varseilles_n and_o tours_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 7._o ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o art._n 1._o &_o 7._o and_o decree_v for_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v baronius_n style_v that_o iron_n age_n in_o which_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o many_o discourse_v and_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a especial_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o may_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n unhappy_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n have_v wonderful_o fill_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 1049._o art._n 10._o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o flood_n seem_v unsufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o this_o filth_n but_o those_o horrid_a wickedness_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o say_v hugo_n flaviniacensis_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n rather_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 375._o council_n t._n 10._o p._n 375._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipleship_n of_o simon_n than_o keep_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 245._o apol._n an._n 1066._o apud_fw-la morn_n mist_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 245._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith._n when_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n corrupt_a manner_n through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n prevail_v religion_n be_v dissemble_v and_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v till_o then_o mystery_n since_o then_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v all_o the_o day_n intent_n on_o evil_n and_o ever_o occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n alone_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v god_n service_n be_v slave_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n defile_v their_o priesthood_n by_o uncleanness_n c._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n l._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 73._o c._n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lay_v snare_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n than_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n seek_v after_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n d._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conv_n b._n pauli_n f._n 2._o d._n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o than_o simony_n be_v commit_v without_o shame_n 438._o in_o hen._n 3._o a._n 1237._o p._n 438._o the_o church_n liberty_n decay_v charity_n expire_v religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v like_o a_o brazen_a face_a whore_n that_o have_v no_o shame_n say_v matthew_n paris_n then_o
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
any_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o church_n or_o any_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o can_v agreeable_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o practice_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v stir_v up_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o such_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o good_a catholic_n allow_v it_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o damnable_a that_o they_o who_o act_n thus_o against_o heretic_n be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v their_o judge_n shall_v require_v the_o life_n of_o these_o heretic_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v inflict_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n permit_v any_o of_o her_o son_n to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n or_o that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v she_o can_v say_v that_o she_o be_v now_o of_o the_o avow_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 8_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o their_o house_n and_o reserve_v it_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o say_v st._n basil_n 132._o ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la ux._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 132._o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v witness_n but_o now_o this_o sure_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o laity_n even_o to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n ancient_o 26._o in_o liturg._n c._n 26._o say_v cassander_n the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 76._o vid._n treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n c._n 5._o p._n 75_o 76._o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o justinian_n be_v novel_a command_n all_o christian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n so_o to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a command_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v any_o christian_a that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o age_n gainsay_v oppose_v or_o contradict_v either_o this_o edict_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v voce_fw-la submissa_fw-la 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can_n 9_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o anathematize_v all_o who_o condemn_v that_o custom_n 3._o the_o father_n general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n philad_n 4._o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o caten_v in_o matth._n xxvi_o 28._o one_o loaf_n be_v break_v for_o all_o say_v ignatius_n the_o break_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v irenaeus_n christ_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o a_o example_n first_o to_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o frangimus_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o break_v it_o for_o our_o sanctification_n 256._o ep._n paschal_n 1._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 256._o say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v 5._o ep._n 59_o qu._n 5._o say_v st._n austin_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v p._n gregory_n 58._o dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o by_o take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o signify_v without_o doubt_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturos_fw-la edocuit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v afterward_o say_v the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n 971._o a.d._n 693._o c._n 6._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1008._o &_o contr_n graec._n ibid._n p._n 971._o say_v humbert_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o perfect_a commemoration_n to_o his_o disciple_n pane_fw-la fracto_fw-la &_o distributo_fw-la by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v he_o bless_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o dristribute_v the_o break_a particle_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o sicut_fw-la sancta_fw-la r._n ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la observat_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n even_o now_o do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v 67._o apud_fw-la cass_n lit._n c._n 29._o p._n 67._o some_o of_o late_a time_n think_v it_o strange_a this_o order_n enjoin_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o break_a bread._n but_o though_o all_o the_o evangelist_n take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o action_n though_o st._n luke_n according_a to_o many_o commentator_n think_v it_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a eucharist_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o be_v this_o action_n though_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o practice_n and_o institution_n whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distribute_v whole_a wafer_n and_o not_o break_v bread._n but_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n nature_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v for_o even_o a._n d._n 1368._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vaur_n 140._o council_n gallic_n edit_fw-la baluz_n c._n 1._o p._n 140._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o original_a sin_n contra_fw-la vulnus_fw-la originale_fw-la since_o quo_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o person_n beside_o christ_n be_v ever_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n by_o plain_a testimony_n through_o every_o century_n to_o this_o very_a age_n but_o the_o full_a and_o numerous_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o own_o write_n have_v render_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v first_o introduce_v at_o lion_n 174._o ep._n 174._o st._n bernard_n thus_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a festival_n quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o no_o ancient_a tradition_n do_v commend_v johannes_n poza_fw-it confess_v 4._o elucidar_n deipar_fw-la l._n 4._o that_o blandellus_n and_o cajetan_n have_v produce_v against_o it_o the_o general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n g._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o never_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v particular_o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n act_v like_o polycrates_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o depart_v in_o peace_n without_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o observation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n charge_v victor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n one_o who_o deny_v communion_n with_o and_o do_v attempt_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v that_o by_o victor_n excommunication_n the_o asiatic_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n if_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o do_v must_v be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o pope_n victor_n write_v letter_n to_o engage_v all_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 193_o 194._o irenaeus_n write_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o this_o to_o victor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o other_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n so_o opposite_a be_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fitting_o as_o a_o true_a irenaeus_n or_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o answer_v his_o name_n by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n which_o victor_n labour_v to_o disturb_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v 8._o eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v socrates_n about_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o on_o that_o account_n now_o the_o inference_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o this_o relation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o article_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o only_o hence_o note_n first_o first_o 15_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o rule_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o pope_n decide_v of_o a_o controversy_n e_z cathedra_fw-la and_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n we_o also_o find_v that_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o allow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v molest_v for_o it_o or_o treat_v otherwise_o than_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v hold_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o adhere_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o dissent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v hold_v the_o asiatic_n and_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o her_o great_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v always_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o church_n practice_n according_a to_o which_o so_o many_o church_n do_v refuse_v to_o practice_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o their_o fellow_n christian_n own_a as_o brethren_n and_o person_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v upon_o that_o account_n second_o hence_o note_n how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n to_o derive_v from_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v apostolical_a 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n p._n 872._o ep._n ad_fw-la pag._n 933._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 28._o p._n 379._o l._n 33._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n say_v athanasius_n of_o antioch_n say_v chrysostom_n have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n which_o say_v they_o derive_v from_o philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v apostolical_a and_o canon_n as_o from_o these_o apostle_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n if_o then_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o cold_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a practice_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n contest_v in_o this_o present_a age_n if_o a_o custom_n may_v then_o arise_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o lend_v fast_o so_o that_o some_o christian_n think_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192_o 193._o and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o then_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v impossible_a with_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v actual_o happen_v for_o this_o last_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o contest_v tradition_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n and_o change_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n when_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o ensue_a observation_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephen_n be_v profess_o this_o this_o 16_o that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n communion_n without_o far_a baptism_n so_o his_o opinion_n be_v propound_v in_o his_o own_o word_n by_o cyprian_a viz._n 211._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o quacunque_fw-la n.b._n haerest_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la manus_fw-la illi_fw-la imponantur_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o that_o from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n a_o person_n do_v return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o baptism_n eusebius_n infrom_n we_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o be_v this_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o return_v from_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o baptism_n or_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n st._n cyprian_n add_v 200._o de_fw-fr marcionis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la item_n valentini_n &_o apelletis_n contendit_fw-la filios_fw-la deo_fw-la nasci_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o 73._o p._n 199_o 200._o that_o he_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o apelles_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n who_o do_v blaspheme_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ibid._n august_n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 11_o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la danaeum_fw-la ibid._n which_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o that_o
be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a moreover_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n though_o administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a no_o man_n to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_a truth_n shall_v oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la 205._o ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o that_o wheresoever_o howsoever_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o since_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v some_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o against_o the_o church_n a_o gentile_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 206._o ibid._n p._n 206._o modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v baptise_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o plena_fw-la &_o adunata_fw-la trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a and_o unite_a trinity_n if_o then_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o usual_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o null_v their_o baptism_n who_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n then_o must_v they_o plain_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o st._n cyprian_n that_o they_o do_v 183._o ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la teneat_fw-la eodem_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la eundem_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la christum_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la use_v the_o same_o symbol_n with_o catholic_n in_o baptism_n and_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o their_o baptism_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o both_o baptise_a into_o and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v this_o st._n basil_n do_v express_o teach_v say_v 1._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o baptism_n valid_a which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o faith._n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n 47._o can._n 47._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 413._o and_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o name_v the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o they_o nor_o retain_v the_o right_a faith_n add_v that_o as_o the_o manichee_n the_o phrygae_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o pronounce_v the_o right_a name_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n so_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o baptism_n delude_v they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o again_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n in_o africa_n hold_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o novatian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 180._o ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la juris_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la novatianus_n nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la excipi_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o novatian_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v except_v and_o again_o 183._o ibid._n p._n 183._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la communem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la 196._o ep._n 72._o p._n 196._o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o schismatic_n can_v have_v the_o salutary_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o do_v often_o say_v baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la daunt_v haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la bis_fw-la pag._n 231._o ter_z 232._o bis_fw-la 236._o bis_fw-la that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o both_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d amphil._n can_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a say_v basil_n to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o receive_v that_o of_o schismatic_n two_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a we_o find_v the_o church_n do_v afterward_o judge_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n equal_o disallow_v both_o their_o assertion_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o they_o both_o and_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthag_n to_o scripture_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o these_o ten_o observation_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o first_o 22_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o latin_n though_o comparative_o ancient_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o to_o omit_v st._n 9_o come_v c._n 9_o austin_n the_o account_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o full_a of_o error_n as_o of_o sentence_n for_o he_o averr_v that_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 1_o all_o man_n who_o against_o the_o 2_o divine_a canon_n against_o the_o 3_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o 4_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o own_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o 5_o custom_n and_o 6_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebaptizandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la judge_v for_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o 7_o all_o man_n disclaim_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 8_o all_o the_o priest_n every_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o above_o all_o pope_n stephen_n who_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o retenta_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la hereupon_o antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n explode_v in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o gross_a mistake_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v â—89_n in_o ep._n 70._o p._n â—89_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o oxford_n commentator_n upon_o cyprian_a that_o the_o eastern_a writer_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la hospites_fw-la stranger_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o west_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o western_a writer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o east_n second_o second_o 23_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v come_v together_o v._o 17._o come_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o one_o place_n v._o 19_o be_v come_v together_o to_o eat_v v._o 33._o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o to_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 97._o soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o be_v be_v their_o custom_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v no_o evil_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john._n and_o justin_n m._n who_o write_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o speak_v on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o precedent_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v then_o we_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a give_v their_o alm_n etc._n etc._n four_o four_o 4_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n century_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n already_o mention_v the_o apostle_n barnabas_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o sect._n 15._o we_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o festival_n in_o which_o our_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a century_n the_o second_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n m._n irenaeus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n melito_n sardensis_n century_n the_o three_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n diem_fw-la folis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o sunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o that_o day_n 13._o solemn_a christianorum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n 75._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la post_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o esa_n hom._n 6._o hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n fol._n 41._o ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o that_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v annual_o only_a but_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v dominica_n nostra_fw-la the_o christian_n lord_n day_n and_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o aurelius_n dominico_n legit_fw-la read_v on_o tâ—â—_n lord_n day_n centuny_n the_o four_o epiphanus_n inform_v we_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cap._n 22._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n keep_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o a_o word_n no_o church_n no_o single_a writer_n ever_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o new_a or_o introduce_v practice_n but_o do_v continual_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ever_o dispute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_v true_o say_v 918._o pag._n 918._o to_o question_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a precept_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v obey_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v obey_v until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o folly._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n 5_o 2._o prop._n 2._o or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o christ_n do_v commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o his_o command_n and_o order_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o service_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o and_o substitute_v another_o day_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o according_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v this_o power_n they_o found_v church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o settle_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o only_o do_v what_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o appoint_v church_n meeting_n on_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o determination_n touch_v small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v only_o â—porary_a be_v by_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o when_o saint_n paul_n give_v his_o advice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n touch_v a_o single_a life_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o express_v from_o christ_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.40_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o for_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v their_o church_n meeting_n and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o they_o say_v 14.37_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o must_v therefore_o be_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v equal_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n profess_v 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v express_o this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o then_o the_o practice_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o
do_v baptise_v the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a basilicus_n and_o maurus_n in_o two_o several_a edict_n confirm_v the_o same_o nicene_n creed_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n into_o which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a st._n jerom_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lucifer_n se_fw-la die_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la servanturum_fw-la promiserat_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o keep_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n theodoret_n say_v 1023._o ep._n 145._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1023._o we_o require_v those_o who_o come_v every_o year_n to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v the_o faith_n expound_v at_o nice_a 637._o ep._n 97._o ad_fw-la mon._n palaest_n c._n 8._o p._n 637._o pope_n leo_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o pronounce_v before_o many_o witness_n sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n 2._o ep._n 24._o ad_fw-la flau._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regenerandorum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a throughout_o the_o world._n after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o symbol_n require_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n either_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o by_o their_o surety_n 39_o pag._n 39_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pronounce_v at_o baptism_n in_o greek_a and_o latin._n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n quod_fw-la competentes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la which_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n receive_v and_o learn_v 27._o lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catechumen_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n apostolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la symbolum_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o ivo_n which_o say_v 223._o part._n 81._o 90._o etc._n etc._n 223._o that_o baptizandis_fw-la traditur_fw-la salutare_fw-la symbolum_fw-la the_o wholesome_a symbol_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n 155_o 156_o 158_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o canon_n law_n compile_v by_o gratian_n be_v we_o find_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4._o 7_o the_o same_o tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n esteem_v and_o embrace_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o mere_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v cite_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n she_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 4._o cap._n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 234._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 234._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o faith_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o able_a speaker_n can_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v infirm_a in_o speech_n lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o exceed_v nor_o he_o who_o speak_v least_o of_o it_o diminish_v it_o and_o as_o a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o polycarp_n attest_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o only_a tertullian_n produce_v a_o like_a creed_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n cap._n 37._o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n the_o unum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n on_o the_o place_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v produce_v this_o creed_n he_o style_v it_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la &_o irreformabilem_fw-la that_o rule_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v which_o admit_v not_o novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la of_o any_o new_a correction_n as_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n may_v do_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v 8._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n c._n 8._o nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o more_o that_o know_v this_o 14._o cap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o thing_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeas_fw-la nosti_fw-la because_o in_o it_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o only_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v this_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o being_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la salvum_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o deliver_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o slow_a in_o inquisition_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifest_a traduntur_fw-la which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n cyril_n call_v this_o creed_n 24._o catech._n 4._o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o catech._n 5._o p._n 44._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o advise_v his_o catechist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n alone_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n
the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o or_o neglect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o but_o hide_v some_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacramenti_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v incredibile_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la nobis_fw-la edidiffe_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o alter_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 20._o chap._n 20._o ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditione_n by_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o do_v in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirare_fw-la agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o rule_n this_o creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o must_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o all_o or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o his_o ensue_a argument_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o signal_n of_o friendship_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o by_o original_a apostolical_a church_n be_v yet_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v conspire_v with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o far_a demonstration_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o entire_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o church_n since_o otherwise_o tertullian_n argument_n must_v be_v false_a for_o he_o express_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o whole_a faith_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o all_o transmit_v the_o apostle_n creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o have_v not_o then_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n own_v then_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o such_o tertullian_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v the_o romanist_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o other_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v and_o tertullian_n reject_v hence_o than_o our_o demonstration_n from_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v invincible_a all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o his_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whosoever_o can_v produce_v this_o creed_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la because_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o creed_n they_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 33._o chap._n 32_o 33._o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o reject_v they_o ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o hold_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v any_o in_o deliver_v their_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n must_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n lo_o here_o plain_a protestantism_n in_o the_o high_a point_n prove_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o 430._o pag._n 429_o 430._o on_o which_o mr._n m._n insist_o sect._n 20._o num._n 4._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgare_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o other_o church_n receive_v traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o femina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o become_v all_o apostolical_a by_o receive_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n hence_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n 21._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la cap._n 21._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v we_o must_v receive_v no_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o appoint_v now_o what_o they_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v than_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v eye_v praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la by_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a which_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whence_o faith_n have_v its_o original_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o contradict_v that_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o we_o demonstrate_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o other_o be_v not_o false_a he_o therefore_o do_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o creed_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v deliver_v this_o creed_n as_o that_o entire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n mark_v here_o 429._o pag._n 429._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n how_o the_o first_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o ground_n most_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v the_o victory_n against_o error_n and_o purchase_v triumph_n to_o truth_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o assure_o know_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o then_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o by_o successive_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n to_o which_o church_n tertullian_n here_o express_o send_v we_o will_v be_v discover_v that_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o totum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n go_v on_o press_v his_o adversary_n mere_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o way_n and_o only_o this_o way_n he_o prescribe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v five_o five_o 9_o hence_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n so_o often_o but_o so_o vain_o make_v what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
be_v sacred_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o either_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o say_v cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la hieronymi_n reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la tam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o council_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n jerom._n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o he_o reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n import_v book_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v book_n useful_a and_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n you_o may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n and_o betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o laodicea_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n quam_fw-la augustino_n maxim_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n before_o st._n austin_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v 22._o ista_fw-la distinctio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la quae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la a_o judaeis_n fidelibus_fw-la &_o fult_fw-la postea_fw-la continuata_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n hold_v the_o distinction_n make_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n advent_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bible_n find_v in_o those_o time_n which_o have_v before_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n whereas_o in_o all_o manuscript_n and_o print_a bibles_n the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n style_v galeatus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o they_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a index_n and_o discrimination_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n mention_v sometime_o but_o five_o or_o six_o viz._n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o wit_n because_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n mention_n they_o only_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n he_o reject_v baruch_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n he_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o comment_n on_o these_o book_n by_o his_o example_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a against_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n that_o after_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o those_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v not_o of_o validity_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o christian_a faith._n concern_v general_a council_n our_o church_n assert_n two_o thing_n 1._o 21._o art._n 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o sguropylus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect._n 2._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v ecumenical_a synod_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 280._o sect._n 10._o cap._n 2._o p_o 280._o and_o the_o greek_n contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o previlege_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o name_n be_v place_v first_o in_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v we_o must_v say_v touch_v a_o general_n council_n 39_o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o f._n 39_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o call_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la omne_fw-la octa_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la for_o than_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n will_v be_v firm_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o letter_n missive_n a_o public_a warning_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o again_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o appear_v 13._o lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodales_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n do_v always_o call_v general_a council_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n quòd_fw-la universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la soliti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n dum_fw-la lego_fw-la veteres_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v not_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_n that_o pope_n alone_o do_v call_v council_n q_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n basil_n p._n 20._o lib._n 3._o art._n 1_o q_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la assensus_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o seek_v after_o jacobatius_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la facultas_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la the_o power_n of_o gather_v council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n prooem_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o in_o prooem_n richerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o full_a assertion_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v this_o clear_o from_o those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o great_a synod_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o head_n since_o sancta_fw-la clara_n on_o this_o article_n say_v solitas_fw-la pag._n 294._o apol._n 2._o advers._fw-la ruff._n f._n 79._o b._n where_o erasinus_n say_v nota_fw-la lector_fw-la olim_fw-la synodos_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la jussu_fw-la congregari_fw-la solitas_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o reject_v a_o council_n with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la jussit_fw-la congregari_fw-la what_o emperor_n command_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o synod_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n &_o sic_fw-la observatum_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n conciliis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v observe_v
whilst_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o coeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v indulgence_n say_v antoninus_n florentinus_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a only_a of_o indulgence_n say_v durand_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronymus_n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v they_o high_o than_o the_o station_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n concern_v the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o article_n first_o that_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o assertion_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o practice_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a and_o unusual_a custom_n without_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o execrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n second_o 6._o p._n 61._o 61._o 6._o that_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o very_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o western_a church_n three_o that_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ingenuous_o have_v confess_v 3._o p._n 70._o 70._o 3._o either_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o image_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pay_v no_o veneration_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o 117._o church_n govern._n part_n 5._o 5._o 117._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o our_o late_a oxford_n writer_n viz._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n concern_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n altissiodorensis_n say_v say_v 9_o that_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o sum._n part_n 4._o l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat._n q._n 7._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la vident_fw-la ergo_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la ipsos_fw-la propter_fw-la istas_fw-la rationes_fw-la &_o consimiles_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multi_fw-la be_v opinio_fw-la commun_n be_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la altissiod_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 8._o c._n 5._o qu._n 6._o &_o ult_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 30._o vid._n bishop_n usher_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 452._o many_o do_v say_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o improper_o to_o wit_n because_o oramus_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la merita_fw-la nos_fw-la juvent_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v propound_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o add_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n not_o only_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o nonnulli_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la christiani_n decipiuntur_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v deceive_v john_n sharpe_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la famosis_n verisimiliter_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la quod_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o eoclesia_n dei_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n eckius_fw-la say_v 15._o enchir._n c._n 15._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o arrogance_n acsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la istam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o that_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o do_v confess_v 19_o replic_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n moreover_o moreover_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v our_o twenty-fourth_a article_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o treat_n of_o latin_a service_n c._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o officiate_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 3._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 3._o and_o from_o the_o romish_a commentator_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o which_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o lindanus_n 78._o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 78._o that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passim_fw-la cantantur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscos_fw-la ubique_fw-la spectasse_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n though_o without_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o ancient_n every_o where_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty-fifth_a article_n affirm_v affirm_v 11_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god._n according_o johannes_n a_o munster_n in_o vortilage_n confess_v 3._o et_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la saeculum_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discur_n prop._n 3._o that_o theophylact_fw-mi duo_o tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n say_v cassander_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v two_o sometime_o three_o when_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o four_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v as_o two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o be_v reckon_v only_o four_o seru._n pref._n to_o the_o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n have_v be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o certain_a number_n 107._o consult_v cass_n art._n 13._o p._n 106_o 107._o nec_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperias_fw-la ante_fw-la p._n lombardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o one_o before_o peter_n lombard_n who_o assign_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o
in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o her_o error_n we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cohort_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 15._o not_o without_o trial_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o present_o to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o mistake_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o tradition_n four_o they_o retort_v the_o objection_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n 91._o arnob._n p._n 91._o a_o veteribus_fw-la institutis_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la migrare_fw-la to_o quit_v their_o ancient_a institution_n for_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v as_o well_o their_o fault_n as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la 10._o tert._n ad_fw-la nation_n cap._n 10._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o exclusa_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la you_o though_o you_o plead_v antiquity_n against_o we_o have_v yourselves_o cast_v it_o off_o totam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dejecit_fw-la your_o own_o authority_n have_v destroy_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o see_v even_o whilst_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la corruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o even_o extinguish_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o desert_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o as_o far_o as_o she_o have_v palpable_o desert_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o separate_v from_o she_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o she_o have_v most_o plain_o separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o doctor_n barrow_n in_o the_o article_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a veneration_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o three_o late_a treatise_n design_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o romish_a council_n by_o their_o actual_o false_a decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dare_v yet_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n who_o know_v they_o want_v not_o will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o the_o like_a have_v excellent_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o other_o controvert_v article_n if_o not_o to_o the_o conviction_n yet_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n five_o they_o constant_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o when_o their_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 93._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la novitate_fw-la loquimini_fw-la religionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o forget_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n our_o religion_n say_v you_o 94._o p._n 94._o be_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o god_n say_v we_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a in_o you_o quod_fw-la agere_fw-la te_fw-la videas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la to_o reprehend_v another_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o yourselves_o since_o than_o we_o as_o constant_o affirm_v and_o have_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a in_o the_o contest_v article_n that_o christianity_n have_v go_v through_o several_a century_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o nine_o century_n may_v we_o not_o also_o add_v that_o therefore_o romanist_n forget_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o reprehend_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o six_o six_o 12_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o this_o objection_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n 477._o theodo_fw-la serm._n 1._o contr_n graec_fw-la p._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n 273._o lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 273._o credentem_fw-la alienis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la to_o be_v deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o error_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 33._o athan._n contr_n gent._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o needs_o no-nothing_a but_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o internal_a principle_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o this_o knowledge_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v by_o what_o external_a direction_n this_o mind_n must_v be_v assist_v 1._o ibid._n p._n 1._o they_o reply_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o a_o heathen_a macarius_n may_v learn_v it_o there_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o send_v we_o to_o our_o private_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n nor_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o search_v after_o truth_n wheresoever_o we_o can_v find_v it_o seven_o they_o add_v that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudge_v and_o run_v they_o down_o with_o this_o prescription_n or_o by_o object_v to_o they_o their_o revolt_n a_o religione_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o aught_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 90._o lib._n 2._o p._n 90._o causam_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la inspiciatis_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la opponere_fw-la sed_fw-la secuti_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la contueri_fw-la you_o be_v not_o say_v arnobius_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o fact_n without_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o object_n to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v embrace_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o as_o other_o who_o invent_v falsehood_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la verum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la posteris_fw-la meliora_fw-la tradamus_fw-la so_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n may_v deliver_v better_a thing_n to_o posterity_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o french_a rhetoric_n touch_v the_o prejugez_fw-fr legitimes_o comre_v les_fw-fr calviniste_n eight_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o manner_n of_o prejudging_a prejudging_a 13_o which_o be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o say_v one_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n or_o false_a because_o it_o have_v but_o few_o assertor_n initio_fw-la arnob._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o that_o this_o vain_a pretence_n of_o heathen_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o christian_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n and_o refute_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o relic_n
as_o appear_v touch_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o dependent_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la pveris_fw-la debet_fw-la dari_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n in_o joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o eastern_a church_n from_o their_o continuance_n of_o it_o by_o tradition_n even_o since_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v still_o by_o the_o cophti_n or_o egyptian_a christian_n 178._o brierw_n p._n 157._o p._n 165_o 173._o 178._o by_o the_o habassine_n by_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o maronites_n say_v brierwood_n moreover_o in_o the_o three_o century_n 132._o de_fw-fr lap_n p._n 132._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n witness_v that_o story_n he_o relate_v of_o the_o child_n who_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n when_o the_o deacon_n come_v to_o give_v it_o the_o cup_n turn_v away_o its_o face_n and_o shut_v its_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o deacon_n force_v the_o wine_n into_o its_o mouth_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o again_o and_o witness_v the_o apology_n he_o thus_o make_v for_o such_o child_n we_o do_v not_o on_o our_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o profane_a contagion_n derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la 125._o ibid._n p._n 125._o leave_v the_o food_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o other_o that_o destroy_v we_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 26._o cap._n 25_o 26._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o liturgy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 13._o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o we_o find_v this_o practice_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o christian_a church_n let_v the_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o reader_n singer_n and_o aschetick_n the_o deaconess_n virgin_n widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o child_n 361._o hier._n eccles_n c._n 7._o p._n 360_o 361._o dionysius_n also_o say_v that_o child_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o six_o age_n we_o find_v this_o be_v still_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o gregorian_a office_n which_o take_v care_n that_o baptise_a infant_n 73._o ad_fw-la sabb._n pasch_fw-mi p._n 73._o non_fw-la ablactarentur_fw-la antequam_fw-la communicent_fw-la shall_v not_o suck_v before_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o decree_n 552._o council_n tom._n 6._o p._n 552._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la infantiae_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la receptam_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n vomit_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a 27._o car._n mag._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o general_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n image_n he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n argue_v thus_o that_o then_o infant_n baptismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la loti_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la dominici_n edulio_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la haustu_fw-la satiati_fw-la pereunt_fw-la infant_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n it_o be_v a_o know_a constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a that_o if_o any_o little_a child_n be_v infirm_a he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o child_n may_v not_o die_v without_o it_o which_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 69._o l._n 1._o c._n 161._o cap._n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o in_o walter_n aurelianensis_fw-la in_o regino_n de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la in_o ivo_n decret_a part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o in_o burchardus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o so_o undoubted_o obtain_v till_o the_o twelve_o century_n 298._o not._n in_o reg._n p._n 551_o 552._o not._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la sacrament_n p._n 298._o in_o the_o old_a pontificial_o of_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n say_v baluzius_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n require_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o new_a baptize_v infant_n and_o this_o continue_a say_v menardus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o peril_n 20._o de_fw-fr ceremon_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 20._o juxta_fw-la primam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tradendum_fw-la est_fw-la pveris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o child_n in_o the_o species_n of_o blood._n now_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v how_o neat_o the_o trent_n council_n mince_v this_o matter_n 4._o sess_n 21._o c._n 4._o when_o they_o say_v that_o antiquitas_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la servavit_fw-la antiquity_n do_v in_o some_o place_n for_o some_o time_n observe_v this_o custom_n more_o ingenuous_a be_v cardinal_n bona_n 882._o rerum_fw-la litur_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 882._o who_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o quicunque_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la sive_fw-la adulti_fw-la sive_fw-la infant_n sacra_fw-la statim_fw-la communione_fw-la reficerentur_fw-la whatsoever_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o prove_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o baluzius_n admire_v 552._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 552._o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recepisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la novitatis_fw-la that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o custom_n without_o a_o note_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o second_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o general_n from_o these_o word_n word_n 4_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o as_o baptism_n and_o that_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n say_v 431._o tom._n 1._o p._n 580._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o that_o the_o baptise_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o prove_v both_o these_o assertion_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n john._n amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n say_v 221._o in_o vita_fw-la basil_n c._n 17._o p._n 221._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o partake_v of_o the_o lifegiving_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 748._o hom._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 16._o l._n 38._o tom._n 2._o p._n 748._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood._n and_o upon_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n christ_n show_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 52._o ep._n l._n 2._o 2._o ep._n 52._o very_o necessary_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v do_v these_o say_v isidore_z pelusiota_n be_v the_o divine_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o none_o can_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n john_n iij._n 3._o vi_fw-la 53._o 361._o in_o cap._n 6_o joh._n l._n 4._o p._n 361._o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n say_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o tom._n 2._o p._n 92_o 96._o hincmarus_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v either_o in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o subject_a 5.34_o in_o matth._n 5.34_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o thou_o swear_v but_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 2._o that_o to_o keep_v we_o far_o from_o swear_v by_o god_n he_o say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n 3._o that_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o forswear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o no_o man_n needs_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o false_a swear_n be_v of_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o only_o more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o contrary_a to_o they_o 4._o that_o though_o swear_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o 5._o that_o though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a yet_o now_o be_v it_o evil_n and_o very_o evil_a after_o so_o much_o philosophy_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o swear_v true_o 96._o hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n p_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v our_o mouth_n pure_a from_o oath_n 7._o that_o if_o we_o reverence_v nothing_o else_o we_o shall_v reverence_v that_o gospel_n we_o hold_v forth_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n swear_v for_o open_v it_o you_o will_v find_v 565._o tom._n 6._o statu_fw-la be_v orat._n 15._o p._n 565._o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o do_v thou_o make_v that_o law_n a_o oath_n which_o forbid_v thou_o to_o swear_v when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o adjure_v any_o one_o restrain_v thyself_o 566._o p._n 566._o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o adjure_v he_o now_o restrain_v i_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o thy_o security_n and_o to_o affright_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v we_o find_v say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o qu._n 37._o in_o geu_n p._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o swearer_n though_o he_o swear_v true_a to_o be_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o swear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 621._o ep._n 78._o p._n 949._o tom._n 4._o dial._n 1._o p._n 23._o fab._n haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o adu._n graecos_n serm._n 9_o p._n 621._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o again_o he_o that_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v interpose_v a_o oath_n the_o old_a law_n say_v the_o same_o theodoret_n forbid_v perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o new_a forbid_v a_o oath_n our_o lord_n make_v law_n about_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o forbid_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v isidore_n pelusiota_n 155._o l._n 1._o ep._n 155._o and_o under_o the_o good_a pastor_n obey_v his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v neither_o must_v we_o exact_v a_o oath_n god_n say_v st._n jerom_n permit_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v child_n to_o swear_v as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o 5._o in_o matth._n 5._o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o idol_n evangelica_n autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la but_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n permit_v not_o a_o oath_n b._n in_o zach._n 8._o f._n 115._o b._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la juretis_fw-la penitus_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o jussit_fw-la salvator_fw-la noster_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la non_fw-la jurarent_fw-la 129._o de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 88_o act._n council_n const_n act._n 1._o tom._n 2._o p._n 129._o our_o lord_n say_v salvian_n command_v that_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o swear_v now_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o swear_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o bottom_n this_o assertion_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v and_o by_o her_o practice_n do_v approve_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o her_o present_a belief_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o just_a evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o if_o these_o testimony_n give_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v then_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n then_o let_v the_o romanist_n permit_v we_o to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v primitive_a by_o more_o clear_a numerous_a and_o early_a testimony_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o than_o they_o vain_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o text_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v interpret_v against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o that_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o we_o protestant_n reject_v and_o if_o the_o father_n after_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o frequent_a attestation_n may_v practice_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n in_o this_o particular_a why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n also_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n or_o bottom_v a_o assertion_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o citation_n from_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o seem_v in_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o fifty_o of_o their_o plain_a testimony_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o general_n council_n three_o 44._o apol._n 1._o p._n 55._o &_o p._n 44._o it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o which_o be_v those_o we_o now_o call_v daemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n 550._o adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 70._o p._n 412._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o strom._n l._n 3._o p._n 450._o l._n 5._o p._n 550._o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o angeli_fw-la transgressores_fw-la commixti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eye_n the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thrice_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o incontinence_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o century_n athenagoras_n inform_v we_o 28._o legat._n pro._n christianis_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a after_o virgin_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n beget_v giant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o giant_n be_v the_o daemon_n which_o wander_v about_o the_o world._n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v he_o without_o testimony_n but_o only_o expound_v 9_o de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o cult_a faem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o idol_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o rush_v down_o from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o call_v they_o desertor_n of_o god_n and_o amatores_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la lover_n of_o woman_n st._n cyprian_n twice_o inform_v we_o 234._o de_fw-fr idol_n van_fw-mi p._n
1._o p._n 474._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la p._n 243._o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o god_n though_o they_o give_v no_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n reason_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a say_v cicero_n move_v i_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n quam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la accepi_fw-la which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n see_v here_o popery_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o borrow_v from_o heathanism_n see_v how_o exact_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o same_o plea._n moreover_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o christian_n then_o return_v unto_o this_o plea_n of_o pagan_n from_o tradition_n tradition_n 11_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o same_o pretence_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o they_o follow_v custom_n against_o reason_n object_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o see_v do_v not_o what_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o among_o they_o 172._o arnob._n l._n 7._o p._n 236._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 172._o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la nullam_fw-la habens_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rationem_fw-la custom_n without_o reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v lactantius_n to_o they_o majoresne_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la will_v you_o follow_v your_o ancestor_n rather_o than_o reason_n esteem_v this_o the_o great_a of_o absurdity_n he_o far_o add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v like_o beast_n by_o other_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la judicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la majorum_fw-la probant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la and_o who_o do_v without_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 173._o p._n 173._o deprive_v themselves_o of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n and_o such_o a_o brutish_a renounce_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o comply_v with_o custom_n against_o reason_n and_o without_o exercise_v of_o our_o judgement_n must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o do_v yield_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o even_a monster_n of_o opinion_n 21._o p._n 21._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o consent_v to_o our_o ancestor_n say_v octavius_n majoribus_fw-la enim_fw-la nostris_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la crediderint_fw-la etiam_fw-la alia_fw-la monstrosa_fw-la mira_fw-la miracula_fw-la for_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o lie_n that_o they_o believe_v rash_o many_o other_o monstrous_a wonder_n 34._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o you_o plead_v antiquity_n say_v arnobius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o truth_n quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la errorum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la plenissima_fw-la mater_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o if_o antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o pregnant_a mother_n of_o error_n and_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o ignominious_a fable_n impute_v such_o filthy_a character_n to_o their_o gods._n 6._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 6._o st._n austin_n also_o say_v that_o antiquitas_fw-la recepit_fw-la fabulas_fw-la fictas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la incondite_fw-la antiquity_n receive_v fable_n feign_v sometime_o incongruous_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o historian_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n their_o church_n abound_v with_o idle_a monk_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o fill_v church_n history_n with_o lie_a legend_n and_o tale_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o of_o heathen_n 652._o locor_fw-la theolog_fw-la l_o 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 652._o for_o melchior_n canus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v res_fw-la gestas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o commentitiis_fw-la fabulis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a fable_n that_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v feign_v so_o many_o thing_n either_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o affection_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a 650._o p._n 650._o but_o even_o weary_a of_o they_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n 658._o ibid._n p._n 658._o and_o speak_v of_o their_o golden_a legend_n he_o say_v sanctorum_fw-la praefat._n ante_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr fest_n sanctorum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la monstra_fw-la saepius_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la legas_fw-la royardus_n add_v that_o such_o writer_n weaken_v the_o truth_n itself_o insertis_fw-la passim_fw-la fabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la meris_fw-la nugamentis_fw-la by_o the_o fable_n and_o mere_a foolery_n they_o frequent_o insert_v cornelius_z agrippa_z say_v 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o that_o lie_v pious_o they_o counterfeit_v relic_n frame_v miracle_n confinguntque_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la and_o feign_v plausible_a or_o terrible_a tale_n august_n in_o lib._n confess_v august_n erasmus_n say_v they_o study_v to_o commend_v they_o who_o they_o favour_v fabulis_fw-la vanis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la fictis_fw-la with_o vain_a fable_n and_o feign_a miracle_n 565._o cap._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 156._o lib._n 5._o p._n 565._o the_o like_a complaint_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cassander_n consultation_n in_o espencaeus_n commentary_n upon_o timothy_n and_o in_o lyranus_fw-la on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n aventinus_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n many_o false_a prophet_n fabulis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la plebem_fw-la christi_fw-la avertunt_fw-la do_v turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o fable_n and_o miracle_n then_o say_v he_o arise_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n 591._o p._n 591._o qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a religion_n and_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n add_v that_o then_o be_v those_o story_n feign_v concern_v sylvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o ignorant_o than_o impudent_o and_o false_o and_o many_o other_o which_o say_v they_o christian_a modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o tell_v then_o creep_v in_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n 809._o council_n to._n 2._o edit_fw-la colon._n apud_fw-la quiritel_n p._n 809._o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a and_o violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n john_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n etc._n de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 16._o etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o prayer_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v very_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n three_o the_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n 26._o minuc_fw-la p._n 26._o quod_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la gestiant_fw-la parentibus_fw-la obedire_fw-la that_o they_o will_v without_o consult_v follow_v their_o forefather_n et_fw-la fieri_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la erroris_fw-la accessio_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n than_o believe_v themselves_o 57_o clem._n alex._n adm._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v also_o our_o persuasion_n that_o this_o adhere_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n which_o creep_v in_o or_o advance_v into_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n